and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o sunnâ—_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o infinite_o above_o any_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o also_o even_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n final_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o even_o of_o itself_o most_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o what_o excellency_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a declaration_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o ch_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.6_o &_o ch_z 12.34_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n answer_n this_o note_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o somuch_o as_o all_o be_v create_v â—y_a he_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o 2._o pet_n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v us._n and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o 1._o epi_fw-la 1._o verse_n 18.19_o read_v also_o cor_n 6.20_o and_z ch_z â—_o 23_o act_n â—0_n 28_o read_v also_o john_n 3.35_o and_o chap_v 17.2_o matth_n 28_o 18._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o malipiero_n 3.1_o now_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a title_n we_o may_v thâ—_n more_o easy_o perceive_v what_o our_o meaning_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o lay_v together_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n answer_v the_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n coessential_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o â—ather_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o perfect_a mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a every_o true_a christian_a must_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n with_o job_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom_n 8.38.29_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o christian_a must_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o be_v for_o that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o hab_fw-mi 2._o rom_n 1.17_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v we_o here_o summarilie_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n that_o beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—nd_v yet_o remain_v nevertheless_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o we_o have_v this_o other_o great_a mystery_n to_o know_v &_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o which_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v also_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o like_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n though_o every_o one_o do_v entire_o and_o constant_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n albeit_o either_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v hold_v their_o several_a property_n incommunicable_o agree_v to_o either_o nature_n without_o all_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n abide_v always_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o high_o soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o both_o finit_a in_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o every_o quality_n or_o virtue_n yea_o even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a neither_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o although_o either_o nature_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o distinct_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o dis-joined_n in_o nature_n nor_o separate_v in_o the_o least_o distance_n of_o place_n since_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o present_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth._n 26.11_o confer_v with_o chap._n 28.20_o and_o revel_v 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n forget_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o only_o to_o note_v the_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o confuse_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o elegant_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o either_o nature_n by_o a_o unproper_a or_o tropical_a communicate_v of_o the_o propriety_n dictus_fw-la tropus_n veteribus_fw-la idiomatoon_n coinonia_fw-la dictus_fw-la as_o learned_a divine_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n heretofore_o and_o even_o
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o justification_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v endure_v strict_a examination_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o that_o even_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n psal_n 5_o 7._o pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ap._n paul_n lead_v we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o protestation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o v._o 3_o 4_o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v i_o say_v paul_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a job_n in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v very_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v man_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n say_v job_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v strong_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o plead_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n therefore_o do_v i_o ahhorre_v my_o life_n and_o ch_z 25_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o book_n bildad_o likewise_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v confident_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n wherefore_o as_o judah_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 44.16_o how_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o he_o profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o must_v needs_o appeal_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o assure_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ro._n 2_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n possible_o perform_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o better_a and_o increase_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v let_v every_o such_o one_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o in_o continuance_n let_v he_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o our_o sa_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v &_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o boundance_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o justifi_v his_o adopt_a child_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v full_o perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n and_o so_o continue_v always_o even_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v perfect_a once_o and_o for_o ever_o howsoever_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v in_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o abraham_n believe_v and_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n long_o before_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o only_a son_n isaak_n at_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n many_o a_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v we_o perceive_v what_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o when_o the_o same_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o just_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o all_o our_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o beside_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o pharisy_n by_o our_o sa_o christ_n luk._n ch_n 16._o v._n 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o man_n much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o in_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o hab._n ch_z 2_o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n they_o only_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o most_o bind_a duty_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v most_o unfeigned_o renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o and_o ch_z 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o sa_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o &_o the_o poor_a publican_n humble_o confess_v &_o bewail_v his_o sin_n of_o who_o our_o sa_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v most_o perfect_o take_v away_o all_o rejoice_v from_o ourselves_o as_o ro._n 3_o 27._o all_o rejoice_v in_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o faith_n and_o ch_z 4_o 1_o 2._o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n have_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o before_o god_n likewise_o eph._n 2_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o due_o regard_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n ro._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o ch_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o us._n and_o herein_o be_v include_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v as_o
the_o most_o deadly_a wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v most_o earnest_o provoke_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o it_o we_o must_v 4.30_o must_v isai_n ch_z 1.11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 43.22.24_o &_o â—3_n 10._o ephes_n 4.30_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o remember_v also_o etc._n also_o isai_n 53._o &_o matth._n 26_o 36._o etc._n etc._n how_o deep_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n be_v wound_v for_o they_o and_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v 6.21_o be_v ps_n 10.15_o ezek._n 6.61.63_o rom_n 6.21_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o us._n yea_o because_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o shameful_a we_o must_v confess_v and_o bewray_v they_o special_o to_o god_n because_o otherwise_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v remain_v still_o m._n still_o they_o that_o conceal_v the_o â—â—â—â—n_n and_o rebâ—â—â—on_n of_o other_o aâ—e_v accessary_a in_o humaâ—e_a â—â—â—â—e_n much_o more_o before_o god_n if_o we_o conceal_v aâ—d_v hide_v our_o own_o wâ—ckedâ—es_n from_o h_z m._n as_o accessary_a to_o they_o we_o must_v accuse_v and_o 31.32_o and_o 1._o cor_n â—1_n 31.32_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v clear_v and_o acquit_v us._n we_o must_v â—_o must_v 2._o cor._n 12.7.8_o â—_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o they_o because_o without_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o strong_a for_o we_o to_o encounter_v withal_o we_o must_v hate_v abhor_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o because_o 12.1.4_o because_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o h_o b_o 12.1.4_o they_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v for_o their_o part_n always_o most_o malicious_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o most_o vigilant_o 1.14_o vigilant_o eâ—he_n 4.22_o jaâ—es_o 1.14_o watch_v against_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v undermine_v and_o surprise_v of_o they_o final_o we_o must_v practice_v all_o righteousness_n with_o earnest_a desire_n holy_a joy_n ready_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n because_o herein_o chieflâ—e_a 2.9_o chieflâ—e_a ephe_n 4.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shine_v forth_o in_o we_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v us._n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epist_n of_o pet_n chap_a 2.9_o etc._n etc._n bâ—t_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o answer_n they_o be_v plain_a in_o themselves_o &_o already_o prove_v in_o effect_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o despair_n etc._n etc._n the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v esave_n tear_n the_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v not_o such_o as_o ahab_n be_v nor_o such_o as_o be_v reprove_v isai_n 58._o and_o also_o zech._n chap_v 7.5.6_o the_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o slight_a prayer_n of_o balaam_n that_o we_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v their_o life_n also_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o those_o let_v which_o hinder_v either_o part_n of_o repentance_n joint_o whether_o practice_n or_o persuasion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o other_o general_a furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v thâ—se_a practice_n or_o persuasion_n and_o fancy_n which_o hinder_a repentance_n whole_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o answer_n first_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n as_o if_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o entice_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v always_o most_o delightful_a to_o our_o wicked_a nature_n three_o hope_v of_o long_a life_n and_o therewithal_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o at_o the_o last_o we_o cry_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o repent_v for_o all_o at_o once_o or_o else_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o may_v be_v set_v against_o our_o ill_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v available_a for_o us._n four_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o some_o choice_n wicked_a companion_n in_o the_o which_o one_o do_v mighty_o animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o godly_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n yea_o fift_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o licentious_a multitude_n be_v to_o every_o one_o a_o usual_a let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n six_o the_o more_o general_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n above_o the_o godly_a seventh_o some_o particular_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v notorious_o ill_a for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o as_o they_o say_v eight_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v work_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n in_o commit_v of_o sin_n nine_o flatter_a preacher_n such_o as_o sing_v placentia_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n only_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v be_v best_o please_v to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n ten_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a austerity_n and_o uncomfortablenes_n yea_o even_o mere_a folly_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n special_o in_o time_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o godliness_n sake_n eleventh_o a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o delight_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v natural_o to_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n with_o secure_a neglect_n of_o examine_v and_o censure_v of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o final_o the_o devil_n use_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o power_n to_o hinder_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o all_o his_o hindrance_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v his_o snare_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n again_o for_o not_o only_o be_v we_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v of_o he_o as_o captive_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o also_o after_o we_o be_v escape_v he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v entrap_v we_o again_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o great_a destruction_n math._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o chap._n 11.2.3.14_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o certain_a truth_n both_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o of_o his_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v both_o a_o care_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o also_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v do_v thereupon_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o repent_v in_o a_o very_a singular_a manner_n jonah_n chap._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v no_o marvel_n though_o
credere_fw-la deum_fw-la sc_fw-la esse_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a two_o the_o wicked_a may_v do_v they_o the_o last_o only_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a a_o difference_n put_v between_o these_o kind_n of_o phrase_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v diverslie_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n for_o although_o the_o preposition_n beth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exodus_fw-la 14.31_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n chap._n 20_o verse_n 20._o as_o though_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o language_n read_v it_o thus_o believe_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o use_v a_o differ_a interpretation_n because_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o but_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o again_o although_o sometime_o the_o preposition_n beth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o genesis_n 15.6_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a allegation_n as_o roman_n 4_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v paul_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a and_o undoubted_a justify_n faith_n for_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o most_o faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v use_v without_o a_o preposition_n as_o act_n 27.25_o and_o 2._o timothy_n 1.12_o act_n 8.37_o roman_n 10_o 9_o do_v note_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 6.29_o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.10_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1.16_o final_o sometime_o though_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 2.23_o and_o chapter_n 12_o 42_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v so_o use_v do_v not_o note_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o though_o not_o unprofitable_a as_o i_o trust_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a blessedness_n and_o our_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o our_o god._n for_o our_o safety_n and_o whole_a welfare_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o most_o flourish_a government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o rich_a mighty_a and_o bountifull_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o unmeasurable_a riches_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o vain_a psalm_n 33_o 12._o and_o psalm_n 89.15.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 144.15_o and_o 146_o 5._o we_o may_v see_v the_o confirmation_n hereof_o further_o if_o we_o read_v psalm_n 84.4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 141.4.5_o and_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n perfect_o good_a and_o the_o alone_a fountain_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o goodness_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o read_v genesis_n 17.7_o 8._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n interprete_v it_o matthew_z 22.31.32_o luke_n 20.35.36.36.37.38_o read_v also_o ezek._n 36_o 26.27.28_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38._o and_o hebr_n 8_o 10._o and_o chap._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manifold_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v use_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a benefit_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o what_o comfort_n and_o security_n can_v be_v great_a nay_o what_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a make_v unto_o we_o psal_n 36.5_o and_o 89.2_o and_o 146.5.6_o to_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a aid_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a rom._n 8.31_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a psal_n 16_o 7._o and_o 73.24_o who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o their_o great_a peril_n &_o danger_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 13._o final_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v like_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o great_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o be_v all_o before_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o psal_n 86.15_o and_o 147.11_o micah_n 7_o 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8._o behold_v therefore_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o undoubting_a belief_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o perfect_o wise_a and_o sufficient_o able_a and_o ready_o willing_a and_o constant_o bend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o place_v all_o faith_n and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v still_o yea_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n if_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o valiant_a and_o mighty_a captain_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o tender_a and_o vigilant_a foster-fathers_n unto_o we_o as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o must_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
profit_v we_o not_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 6.53_o and_o verse_n 61_o 62_o 63._o the_o conception_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o birth_n without_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n without_o the_o death_n nor_o his_o death_n without_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o without_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n neither_o do_v his_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n perfect_a our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o last_o judgement_n read_v john_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o and_o rom._n 8.23_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o after_o his_o come_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o fold_n heb._n 11.39.40_o john_n 10.16_o but_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n without_o belief_n in_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a building_n arise_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hag._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o isai_n 60._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o wall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o roof_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o full_o finish_v heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o house_n be_v well_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o build_n by_o god_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n chief_a &_o master_n builder_n yet_o in_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n build_v it_o up_o again_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o will_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o belief_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v and_o confirm_v it_o together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v no_o christ_n with_o a_o airy_n body_n or_o with_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fancy_v whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o take_v our_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o very_o careful_o even_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n avoid_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n mislead_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o by_o other_o man_n danger_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v first_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratiani_fw-la be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n likewise_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o and_o theodosian_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o come_n together_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o heretic_n who_o have_v partly_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o have_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n first_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o apollinaristes_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o mary_n the_o tatian_o and_o manichaans_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o ophites_n cerdonians_n marcionite_n apollite_n manichaans_n and_o aâ—â—artodochites_n deny_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v true_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apellite_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o armenij_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o mary_n be_v from_o the_o conception_n such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o pain_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n or_o like_v to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n the_o arian_n and_o eunomianâ—_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n the_o apollinaristes_n grant_v that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n only_o and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n embrace_v of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v many_o like_a wicked_a and_o fantastical_a heresy_n first_o the_o entychian_o jacobite_n and_o armenij_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a the_o nestorian_n seruetans_n and_o vbiquitarian_n contend_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o the_o timothians_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o three_o thing_n the_o theodosian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o caians_n say_v it_o be_v immortal_a the_o manichaean_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o apollinaristes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o theopaschites_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n the_o acephali_n and_o severite_n grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a do_v remain_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v with_o all_o that_o their_o propriety_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o distinct_a the_o apollinaristeâ—_n again_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n confound_v and_o change_v into_o the_o
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
thing_n from_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v of_o he_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o day_n before_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v for_o andrew_n find_v peter_n his_o brother_n he_o report_v to_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n he_o do_v lead_v his_o brother_n unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n by_o tell_v peter_n his_o name_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o natural_a timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o otherwise_o of_o courage_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o likewise_o prophesy_v further_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a grace_n promise_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a spiritual_a fortitude_n our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o peter_n heart_n the_o next_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n a_o stranger_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o only_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v thou_o i_o forthwith_o philip_n most_o willing_o follow_v he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n &_o believe_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o yet_o in_o much_o imperfection_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o like_a mamneâ—_n so_o rejoice_v than_o meeting_n nathanael_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o sa_o christ_n hereupon_o our_o saviour_n so_o entertain_v nathanael_n that_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n that_o he_o know_v the_o very_a inward_a &_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therewithal_o he_o perceive_v also_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v he_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o philip_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o he_o be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n promise_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o both_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n thus_o apprehend_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n for_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n these_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v though_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o private_o the_o which_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o outward_a show_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o his_o disciple_n though_o very_a novice_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v &_o the_o very_a true_a king_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n nathanael_n mean_v let_v we_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n proceed_v to_o consider_v likewise_o what_o manner_n of_o begin_v our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v his_o miracle_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n &_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o will_v hereafter_o better_o appear_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n where_o be_v they_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o record_n hereof_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n s._n john_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o question_n let_v we_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n 1_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v marriage_n in_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2._o and_o jesus_n be_v call_v also_o and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o now_o when_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o waterpotte_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o pot_n with_o water_n then_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o now_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n for_o be_v know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v back_o the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o explication_n here_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o right_a gracious_a beginning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n know_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v as_o before_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n now_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o to_o read_v where_o you_o leave_v that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o mo_z e_fw-la clearelie_o and_o more_o public_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o regal_a authority_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sovereign_a loâ—â—_n into_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap_n 3.1_o &_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o adversary_n even_o from_o the_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o false_a heart_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o beginning_n to_o believe_v and_o of_o bear_v hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o any_o either_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n or_o truth_n in_o affection_n read_v the_o text_n attentivelie_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o question_n how_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n continue_v the_o historical_a narration_n thereof_o answer_n 12_o it_o follow_v thus_o after_o that_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o there_o 13_o for_o the_o jew_n passove_a be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o changer_n of_o moneâ—_n
doctrine_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n how_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n who_o all_o stand_v most_o strict_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v act._n 3.22.23_o heb._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 25_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v it_o in_o way_n of_o induction_n by_o collect_v of_o the_o bead_n or_o chief_a point_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n may_v just_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n build_v our_o faith_n thereon_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o concern_v both_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ceremony_n and_o many_o political_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v by_o our_o saviour_n come_n first_o he_o teach_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o and_o therewith_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o unto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.17.18_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o ch_n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o man_n life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 10.28_o and_z ch_z 16._o verse_n â—9_n 31._o second_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o law_n most_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o several_a content_n of_o either_o table_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o read_v also_o mark_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n there_o no_o man_n dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n to_o wit_n with_o any_o vain_a confidence_n or_o bold_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n for_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o this_o his_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o three_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o only_a god_n so_o luke_n chap._n 10.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n 37._o he_o do_v by_o a_o notable_a parable_n declare_v who_o god_n in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v we_o account_n to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o word_n neighbour_n against_o that_o former_a blind_a distinction_n read_v also_o ch_n 7.12_o four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o pure_o and_o faithful_o clear_v the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o have_v curtail_v as_o one_o may_v say_v as_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v instance_n concern_v the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 27.28_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o 7._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 33.34_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o same_o chap._n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o cruelty_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n likewise_o also_o at_o another_o time_n concern_v the_o seven_o commandment_n ch_n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n chap._n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o general_o against_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 11._o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n ch_n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o that_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o large_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o chapter_n of_o matthew_v if_o we_o shall_v mark_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o concern_v the_o 4._o commandment_n very_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n clear_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n matth._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o sumne_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o both_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o obedience_n but_o even_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n touch_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n motion_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n without_o vain_a glory_n without_o bitterness_n without_o flattery_n without_o envy_n without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o clear_a how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v against_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a virtue_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o earnest_o commend_v and_o exhort_v unto_o nor_o any_o vice_n of_o special_a note_n which_o he_o do_v not_o zealous_o reprove_v and_o dehort_v from_o as_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o
reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o every_o strange_a teacher_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o all_o such_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n popish_a priest_n and_o seminary_n jesuit_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 6.8_o for_o so_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 7_o 23._o thus_o â—herfore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n &_o bring_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n mat_n 13_o 16_o 17_o say_v bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophetâ—_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o great_a the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n â—nd_v our_o man_n gracious_a savi_fw-la to_o be_v bless_v &_o praise_v for_o ever_o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n question_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n this_o likewise_o tâ—_n the_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a prophesy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n â—â—â—gently_o â—o_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n constant_o to_o obey_v it_o ourselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o l_o eth_z in_o we_o to_o instruct_v other_o also_o therein_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o like_v dutâ—full_a obedience_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n joh_n ch_n 6._o v._o 6â—_n master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 7.17_o &_o ch_z 8.31.32_o allege_a before_o in_o the_o comfort_n where_o as_o we_o then_o see_v our_o saviour_n require_v obedience_n yea_o even_o entire_a &_o constant_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a comfort_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n question_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n they_o can_v possible_o either_o true_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o saviour_n himself_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beat_a high_a way_n it_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v aside_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n or_o of_o some_o other_o master_n heretic_n in_o stead_n that_o thâ—y_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a teachable_a scholar_n and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o master_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v most_o woeful_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v present_o a_o evil_a in_o itself_o most_o miserable_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v most_o earnest_o shun_v for_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o obstinate_a jew_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v lest_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o damnable_a unbelief_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v among_o they_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n chap._n 8.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o dangerous_a yea_o so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o be_v answer_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 43._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o these_o disobedient_a jew_n this_o also_o make_v way_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o his_o devote_a papist_n that_o they_o dare_v receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n unless_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n allow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o doubt_v not_o credulous_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o neglect_n have_v betray_v a_o number_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lie_a allegory_n and_o heretical_a speculation_n of_o h._n n._n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a love_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o in_o this_o last_o day_n perfect_a and_o accomplish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o saviour_n execute_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o great_o do_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n blaspheme_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o apostate_n and_o backe-sliders_a from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a neglect_v to_o embrace_v and_o love_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o it_o that_o henceforth_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v ephes_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 14_o 15._o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o danger_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n neglect_v it_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o
history_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n whereunto_o this_o doctrine_n only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n give_v we_o grace_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n what_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v they_o question_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v answer_v be_v perfect_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o so_o be_v still_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o true_o believe_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v chap._n 2.11_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v better_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n thereby_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o begin_v to_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v shine_v out_o more_o and_o more_o bright_o in_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_n 1.14_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o wrought_v his_o great_a work_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v further_a in_o sundry_a placeâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n say_v our_o saviour_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o chap._n 1â—_n verse_n 24_o 25_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o evangelist_n come_v round_o about_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v uâ—_n plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o more_o earnest_o verse_n 37_o 38._o saying_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 4._o this_o sickness_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o raise_v of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 11._o believe_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o philippe_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n read_v also_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o very_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o manifest_v and_o prove_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o â—is_n doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n first_o allege_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 35._o that_o ruler_n who_o son_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a fever_n be_v confirm_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v all_o his_o household_n with_o he_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 14._o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o so_o few_o loaf_n &_o fish_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n likewise_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o the_o blind_a man_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v sight_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o verse_n 35_o 36_o 37._o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o profession_n our_o saviour_n theâ—_n find_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o the_o man_n be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o chap._n 1â—_n verse_n 15._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 45._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o evangelist_n see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n go_v away_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v then_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v further_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o high_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o meet_v he_o the_o people_n also_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o pharisy_n say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o not_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o yea_o these_o wicked_a adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o through_o obdurate_a malice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o he_o wrought_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n
be_v further_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap_n 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a in_o that_o his_o distress_n to_o support_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v this_o arrow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n bend_v yea_o shot_n forth_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v so_o deep_a and_o grapple_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o easy_o but_o with_o great_a wrastling_n than_o be_v the_o wrastling_n of_o jaacob_n with_o that_o angel_n with_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o prevail_v all_o which_o thing_n dâ—ly_o consider_v and_o lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a estimate_n and_o not_o possible_o to_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o any_o mere_a humane_a strength_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hellish_a sorrow_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o shall_v just_o have_v suffer_v there_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o for_o that_o time_n which_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o some_o fear_n lest_o when_o we_o do_v so_o speak_v we_o do_v impute_v that_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o faith_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o remain_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o torment_v this_o fear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v partly_o sinful_a and_o can_v touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o of_o weakness_n imply_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o god_n shall_v final_o reject_v and_o forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o in_a that_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o divine_a by_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v deny_v or_o reject_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o while_n and_o another_o to_o be_v without_o faith_n itself_o likewise_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a may_v betide_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v befall_v any_o other_o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a quality_n the_o which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitency_v while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o be_v world_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o torment_n do_v augment_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n wicked_a disposition_n such_o as_o be_v impatience_n curse_v and_o blasphemy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o might_n and_o do_v endure_v the_o curse_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o every_o action_n or_o think_v of_o sin_v and_o whereas_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n this_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o pain_n iâ—_n self_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o final_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v for_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o disannul_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v upon_o no_o nor_o attach_v and_o arrest_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v from_o it_o wherefore_o if_o reason_n will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o wanton_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o also_o whereas_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o man_n reason_n stumble_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o with_o that_o constancy_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a prayer_n most_o perfect_o beseem_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o inward_a distress_n and_o horror_n and_o therein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unable_a of_o itself_o to_o endure_v it_o and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n only_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n submit_v his_o own_o humane_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o such_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n like_v as_o man_n be_v tempt_v yea_o above_o all_o temptation_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o sin_n through_o any_o temptation_n and_o therein_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o man_n &_o iâ—_n alone_o the_o only_a perfect_a &_o undefiled_a one_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o chief_a suffering_n and_o perturbation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o occasion_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v more_o full_o hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o they_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o most_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o premeditation_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o cup_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n and_o sip_v of_o it_o how_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a may_v we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a draught_n even_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o dregs_n and_o all_o to_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o judas_n his_o prodition_n or_o betray_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o testimony_n and_o
be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o by_o all_o whosoever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n faithful_o according_a as_o it_o write_v john_n 7.15.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v any_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o read_v also_o eph._n ch_n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23.37_o but_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a who_o seed_n fall_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o mind_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n true_o testify_v eph._n 4.20.21_o where_o remember_v to_o the_o christian_n ephesian_n the_o vain_a &_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o other_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n write_v thus_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o &_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o pilate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemnize_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o that_o zealous_a contestation_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v timotheus_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o precept_n contain_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n caiaphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o second_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o caiaphas_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o pilate_n scornful_o reject_v ask_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a regard_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v say_v something_o concern_v pilate_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o question_n the_o which_o beginning_n with_o more_o candour_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_z and_o by_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o afterward_o end_v in_o open_a contempt_n that_o howsoever_o his_o course_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n '_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o in_o this_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n have_v more_o care_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n they_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o grow_v in_o conclusion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n in_o conden_v of_o he_o yea_o &_o more_fw-it they_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v &_o most_o reproachful_o abuse_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o trace_v out_o the_o unconscionable_a deal_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a magistrate_n for_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o just_a apology_n and_o defence_n he_o go_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o pilate_n own_v convict_v conscience_n who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o find_v then_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o he_o do_v now_o but_o still_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a again_o and_o again_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o those_o two_o verse_n 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n continue_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a supply_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v here_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v ch_n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o evangelist_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v these_o 27._o matth._n 27._o 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o matthew_n 15._o mark_v 15._o 3_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v mark_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4_o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v thus_o then_o all_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v together_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o second_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o first_o examination_n the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n clear_v of_o he_o as_o one_o mind_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o pilate_n provoke_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o silent_a unless_o we_o admit_v here_o that_o at_o this_o time_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v
christ_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o nay_o rather_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o as_o all_o his_o work_n before_o have_v plentiful_o declare_v and_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o passion_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o cause_v all_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o fall_v backward_o at_o tâ—e_v majesty_n of_o one_o word_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o who_o seek_v yeeâ—_n and_o i_o be_o he_o joh._n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o in_o that_o he_o present_o heal_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o with_o his_o sword_n immediate_o after_o the_o same_o though_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v cause_v the_o nail_n to_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o immediate_o have_v heal_v they_o again_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o because_o by_o continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v a_o more_o miraculous_a work_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o these_o deep_a learned_a man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o second_o reproach_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a but_o increase_v by_o some_o further_a amplication_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v this_o their_o taunt_n from_o the_o superscription_n over_o his_o head_n as_o also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o which_o their_o reproach_n all_o the_o amplification_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o profane_a ignorance_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o own_o further_a shame_n for_o their_o reason_n impli_v a_o most_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o confirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o then_o by_o continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o make_v his_o full_a conquest_n thereupon_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n for_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o bloood_a which_o by_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n still_o more_o and_o more_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o those_o four_o passage_n which_o the_o nail_n have_v open_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v and_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o be_v everlasting_o seal_v according_a to_o that_o zech._n 9_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 13.20_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n neither_o when_o these_o scorner_n say_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o do_v they_o mean_v good_a soothe_v for_o though_o he_o have_v come_v down_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o justify_v their_o own_o infidelity_n wherein_o they_o be_v already_o obstinate_o confirm_v by_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o they_o mention_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v within_o a_o while_n after_o work_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o this_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o three_o reproach_n be_v this_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reproach_n therefore_o stand_v in_o a_o malign_v of_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unmeete_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v insomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o same_o yet_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o traduce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o this_o be_v most_o presumptuous_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o run_v wilful_o into_o that_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v express_o forewarn_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o their_o now_o as_o if_o he_o must_v work_v his_o work_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o else_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o they_o god_n have_v all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o both_o when_o &_o how_o he_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o constant_o &_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o his_o due_a season_n to_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o their_o reproach_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a because_o their_o mock_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mock_n of_o their_o ruler_n who_o example_n they_o follow_v &_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v &_o be_v blind_a be_v most_o dangerous_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o deep_a and_o perilous_a ditch_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mock_a soldier_n their_o mockery_n be_v partly_o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o mock_a word_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o ruler_n as_o if_o like_o apt_a and_o teachable_a scholar_n they_o have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o trial_n for_o they_o scorn_v it_o altogether_o but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v deliver_v thyself_o from_o this_o thy_o punishment_n their_o mockery_n by_o action_n and_o deed_n be_v with_o like_o bitter_a contempt_n and_o disdain_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v they_o do_v in_o this_o their_o mock_a mood_n offer_v he_o vinegar_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v you_o drink_v sir_n it_o be_v like_o you_o be_v by_o this_o time_n very_o dry_a and_o in_o a_o hot_a fit_a etc._n etc._n o_o most_o wretched_a and_o devilish_a despiser_n the_o passenger_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o four_o place_n for_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o travail_v to_o some_o other_o place_n espy_v a_o far_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o execution_n and_o so_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o this_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n make_v this_o in_o their_o way_n to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o usual_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v near_o to_o some_o great_a road_n or_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v these_o likewise_o have_v not_o only_o their_o mock_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o also_o their_o disdainful_a gesture_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o either_o of_o these_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o as_o be_v say_v clamorous_a above_o the_o rest_n come_v fresh_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o inflame_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v rehearse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o in_o order_n we_o can_v think_v they_o be_v so_o the_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a or_o disdainful_a gesture_n of_o these_o passenger_n as_o that_o they_o in_o
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abide_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale-fish_n matthew_n 12.39.40_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o continue_v full_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v even_o near_o upon_o the_o evening_n and_o only_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v three_o day_n full_a and_o complete_a neither_o do_v he_o ever_o purpose_v to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a soon_o than_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o either_o respect_n real_o actual_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v three_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n matthew_n chap._n 17.23_o and_o chap._n 20.19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o crucify_a or_o aâ—ter_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n beginning_n at_o his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o gaâ—den_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o spiteful_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v according_a to_o that_o of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v three_o day_n after_o i_o be_o crucify_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o again_o mark_v 9.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o and_o john_n 2.19_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v mark_n chapter_n 8.31_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n do_v diligent_o dispute_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o preposition_n meta_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a language_n yea_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—tthew_n 27.63.64_o where_o the_o evangelist_n report_v their_o suit_n to_o pilate_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v mâ—de_v sure_a till_o the_o thiâ—d_o day_n because_o they_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v this_o their_o reason_n saint_n matthew_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n reasonless_a for_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v i_o will_v rise_v after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o watch_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o he_o in_o his_o burial_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o and_o chapter_n 42.38_o and_o 1._o king_n 2.6.9_o and_o number_n 16.33_o where_o it_o note_v a_o corporal_a descend_v into_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o by_o burial_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v thither_o unto_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o do_v brief_o consider_v of_o that_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o seek_v if_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o have_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n question_n how_o be_v this_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a practice_n report_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o from_o the_o 62._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n 62_o now_o say_v he_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v 66_o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o wicked_a conclusion_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o suâ—e_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o ready_a consent_n in_o their_o wickedness_n make_v unto_o pilate_n second_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o three_o their_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v it_o three_o their_o earnestness_n or_o rather_o eagerne_n in_o go_v about_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n their_o suit_n be_v that_o sure_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o due_a order_n take_v by_o pilate_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o give_v order_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o watch_v and_o ward_n as_o they_o require_v that_o the_o grave_n whrein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v may_v be_v make_v sure_a and_o watch_v until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v their_o suit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o a_o liar_n in_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o have_v speak_v while_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thâ—t_v this_o be_v their_o intent_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o term_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o deceiver_n second_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o frâ—ud_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o unjust_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v they_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o o_o extreme_a malice_n to_o what_o outrage_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v it_o not_o drive_v they_o that_o once_o yield_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o in_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n these_o wretched_a man_n resist_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o can_v now_o desi_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n lâ—uor_fw-la cessare_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la few_o envy_n or_o spite_v the_o dead_a and_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o â—ull_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o against_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o long_o since_o have_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v sweep_v they_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reserve_v
otherwise_o plentiful_o testify_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v thus_o willing_o for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n rom_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 2.20_o the_o sonâ—e_z of_o god_n love_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o chap_n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a tâ—at_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o revel_v â—_o 9.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v chap_n 53.4_o say_v sure_o he_o have_v boâ—ne_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o judge_v he_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o for_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n think_v but_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o isaiah_n afterward_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o for_o his_o part_n make_v the_o opposition_n plain_a that_o howsoever_o they_o or_o any_o other_o think_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v often_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n give_v unto_o his_o innocence_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n gather_v as_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o frame_v the_o suffragy_n and_o voice_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o we_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v put_v this_o testimony_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a adversary_n as_o for_o example_n john_n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n matth._n 27.19_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n by_o pilate_n wife_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o pilate_n himself_o though_o he_o condemn_v he_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o same_o chap_n and_o luke_n 23_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 22._o and_o before_o this_o by_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o matth._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 23_o 41._o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o yet_o again_o after_o this_o by_o the_o centurion_n verse_n 47._o of_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v innocent_a for_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o importable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v seaventh_o as_o touch_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a the_o least_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o manifold_a branch_n of_o it_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o of_o these_o fruit_n more_o afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o admirable_o they_o shine_v forth_o above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o frail_a nature_n yea_o though_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n before_o rehearse_v they_o here_o more_o full_o and_o in_o some_o commodious_a order_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v general_o they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o his_o most_o perfect_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whereof_o his_o most_o meek_a and_o willing_a endure_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a confirmation_n second_o his_o most_o present_a mind_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n accompany_v with_o most_o holy_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o every_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o provocation_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a of_o they_o both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n with_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o also_o concern_v every_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n with_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n three_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n yea_o towards_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n whosoever_o among_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a his_o cruel_a persecutor_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitablie_o nay_o rather_o suffering_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v to_o our_o very_a great_a profit_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n thus_o already_o more_o general_o express_v question_n and_o first_o wherein_o may_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o meekness_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v discern_v of_o we_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v in_o this_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o they_o by_o most_o humble_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n resign_v over_o and_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n altogether_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n likewise_o in_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o speak_v before_o of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v john_n 13.18_o matth_n 26._o verse_n 24.31.54_o mark_v 14.49_o luke_n 22_o verse_n 22.27_o john_n chapter_n 18.37_o and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.28.30_o final_o the_o most_o resolute_a and_o ready_a willingness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v his_o whole_a most_o better_a passion_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o may_v read_v mat_n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o his_o settle_a resolution_n appear_v evident_o again_o chap_n 26.12_o and_o verse_n 46._o and_o john_n 14.31_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v and_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n he_o say_v forthwith_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n first_o and_o then_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o before_o pilateâ—nd_v â—nd_z then_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o again_o more_o notable_o chap_n 18.4_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o holy_a pprophecy_n psal_n 40._o verse_n 6.7.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a by_o his_o interpretation_n heb_fw-mi 10._o verse_n 5.6.7.8.9_o so_o that_o
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
to_o carry_v speedy_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o fear_n do_v also_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o so_o see_v the_o second_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v question_n but_o what_o become_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n after_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o message_n from_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o his_o first_o appearance_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o very_o probable_o conjecture_v upon_o a_o diligent_a ponder_v of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v receive_v her_o message_n she_o go_v forthwith_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o after_o this_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n both_o by_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o same_o do_v second_o the_o former_a message_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o not_o with_o so_o great_a speed_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o for_o fear_v flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 22.23_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o observe_v explication_n explication_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v accord_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o all_o four_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o saint_n luke_n chap_n 24.10_o reckon_v mary_n magdalene_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o like_a message_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o vision_n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v joint_o of_o the_o message_n though_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o these_o message_n as_o well_o as_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v of_o us._n question_n but_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o may_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o as_o we_o must_v go_v by_o likelihood_n and_o sâ—â—posals_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o can_v say_v certain_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o circumstance_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n thus_o answer_n yeâ—_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o hoâ—y_n and_o commendable_a obedience_n thereof_o firm_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dâ—ne_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v although_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o feebleness_n of_o memory_n can_v for_o the_o present_a di_fw-mi cerne_v or_o remember_v the_o perfect_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v rest_n in_o that_o which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o let_v uâ—_n by_o some_o mean_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o modesty_n also_o which_o well_o beseem_v every_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n when_o it_o believe_v without_o all_o doubt_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o any_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o from_o a_o diverse_a interpretation_n or_o understanding_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n to_o exercise_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o way_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v after_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v as_o to_o a_o very_a precious_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o property_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o may_v be_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o fall_v away_o all_o true_a believer_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o consonant_a each_o thing_n with_o other_o yea_o every_o circumstance_n with_o circumstance_n howsoever_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v what_o be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o so_o that_o worthy_o may_v every_o christian_a hold_n and_o the_o learned_a divine_a maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o a_o question_n worthy_a the_o commencement_n that_o sancti_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sacro-sanctissimo_a spiritu_fw-la sc_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictante_fw-la omne_fw-la verissimè_fw-la sumaque_fw-la cum_fw-la concordantia_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la conscripâ—èâ—e_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n guide_v by_o one_o most_o holy_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v most_o true_o and_o with_o perfect_a concordance_n and_o agreement_n pen_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o therefore_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o far_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o come_n of_o these_o woman_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o the_o second_o vision_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v and_o three_o that_o second_o appearance_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n question_n first_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n their_o come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o some_o speciality_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o full_o report_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o second_o appearance_n or_o manifest_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o second_o speech_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o several_a word_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o full_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v answer_n chap_n 16.2_o therefore_o say_v he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o saiae_fw-la one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_n we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o show_v we_o the_o come_n of_o these_o woman_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o word_n who_o shall_v rowlâ—_n we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o doere_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o consultation_n be_v also_o while_n mary_n magdalene_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o concern_v the_o which_o consultation_n two_o thing_n may_v noâ—_n be_v a_o little_a marueled_a at_o first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o before_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o out_o of_o door_n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n much_o rather_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n yea_o so_o as_o we_o must_v rather_o than_o disobey_v he_o make_v account_n of_o none_o else_o to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n matth._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o be_v by_o you_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o read_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v we_o say_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indifferent_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10.48_o though_o most_o often_o indeed_o into_o the_o name_n eye_n to_o onoma_n as_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n and_o act_v 8.16_o and_o chap._n 19.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n already_o allege_v and_o sometime_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la so_o that_o though_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n thaâ—_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o this_o word_n name_n do_v often_o signify_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 4.7_o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o hereunto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v stand_v bind_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o covenant_n breaker_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n but_o also_o even_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o covenant_n it_o be_v quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calu._n matth._n 28.19_o harmon_n that_o be_v like_v as_o god_n do_v by_o this_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v bind_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v piscator_n observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 28.19_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commandment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n before_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o be_v allege_v not_o long_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o another_o part_n of_o catechism_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o only_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v linck_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o ministry_n and_o commend_v and_o command_v both_o of_o they_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o command_v of_o who_o also_o he_o require_v very_o strait_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o same_o commission_n plain_o show_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n their_o charge_n and_o commission_n short_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o the_o three_o branch_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n which_o contain_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n &_o assistance_n while_o they_o shall_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n report_v some_o other_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o take_v they_o in_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n which_o may_v well_o be_v our_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o st._n mark_v may_v well_o show_v further_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o those_o effect_n the_o which_o see_v as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n they_o be_v either_o general_a concern_v all_o or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a question_n which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o answer_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v explication_n explication_n the_o effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v comprehend_v all_o under_o two_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o either_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n or_o codition_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_o determine_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o very_a short_a and_o round_o reckon_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o and_o as_o very_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a in_o every_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v yea_o so_o true_a that_o though_o heaven_n &_o earth_n perish_v yet_o no_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v shall_v fail_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n then_o the_o which_o effect_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n what_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v earnest_o with_o ourselves_o but_o a_o little_a while_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v both_o of_o that_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o that_o damnation_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o insomuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n the_o one_o that_o be_v salvation_n note_v a_o most_o happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o that_o be_v damnation_n note_v a_o clean_a contrary_a estate_n in_o the_o most_o extreme_a woe_n and_o reproachful_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o disgrace_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o life_n &_o
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o we_o be_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a &_o uncharitable_a judge_a &_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o then_o as_o we_o be_v usual_o most_o unaduised_a so_o be_v we_o most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o of_o all_o to_o naught_o every_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v judge_v all_o our_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o throne_n &_o he_o will_v reverse_v every_o unjust_a judgement_n final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o nourish_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 10.24.25.26_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o joel_n 2.32_o here_o also_o may_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n have_v special_a good_a use_n look_v where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n fly_v matth_n 24.28_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o to_o touâ—h_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v these_o holy_a and_o bless_a use_n from_o thereverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n amen_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a answer_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unwares_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v most_o woeful_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o like_a certainty_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o like_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v &_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o perform_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v &_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o visible_o &_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o external_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o be_v yea_o more_o universallie_n then_o that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o wherefore_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v his_o family_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o run_v as_o they_o say_v may_v see_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o come_v which_o h_n n._n tell_v his_o scholar_n of_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v only_a spiritual_o discern_v and_o inward_o feel_v of_o they_o second_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n the_o come_n which_o h._n n._n fanci_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o his_o carnal_a brain_n though_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n thirdlie_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sensible_a move_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o come_n of_o h._n n._n be_v by_o his_o base_a writing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o dark_a corner_n neither_o do_v it_o willing_o show_v itself_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v themselves_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o stillnesse_n as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o bodily_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n yea_o bodily_a to_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o dead_a whether_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n destroy_v and_o consume_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o counterfeit_a come_n of_o h.n._n be_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o hoarse_a sound_n thereof_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o family_n spiritual_o while_o they_o do_v remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o or_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illusion_n from_o the_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a ground_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a nature_n and_o very_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o very_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v lay_v before_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o the_o godly_a depart_v in_o the_o faith_n h._n n._n by_o his_o come_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o all_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o void_a of_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n lest_o his_o forgery_n shall_v thence_o be_v easy_o espy_v even_o of_o his_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a disciple_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a both_o depart_v this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v living_n at_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v they_o bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n the_o come_v which_o h._n n._n boast_v of_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o
try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n final_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v be_v as_o he_o say_v already_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o credit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o most_o false_a and_o fantastical_a heretic_n be_v there_o any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o he_o both_o write_v and_o affirm_v express_o in_o that_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o joyful_a message_n the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o come_n which_o the_o most_o accurse_a h._n n._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o further_a expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o let_v we_o therefore_o bouldlie_o reject_v n._n h._n with_o all_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o alone_o but_o diverse_a other_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n in_o any_o branch_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o curse_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v with_o the_o chiliast_n as_o if_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v misericordes_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n mercy_n imagine_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o but_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n release_v they_o wherein_o they_o make_v themselves_o more_o merciful_a than_o god_n they_o do_v thereby_o also_o destroy_v his_o most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a justice_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o false_a interpreter_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n approach_v in_o their_o fancy_n about_o limbus_n and_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v then_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o perfect_a justification_n while_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o vain_o dispute_v of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n as_o though_o no_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o verify_v every_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a seal_v up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n final_o most_o damnable_a be_v those_o mocker_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o even_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fulfil_v who_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o endless_a terror_n and_o woe_n that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o their_o mock_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o wage_n with_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v at_o what_o time_n the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_v than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isai_n ch_n 40_o 10._o and_o ch_n 62_o 11._o and_o revel_v 22.12_o yea_o both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o not_o sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o harden_v do_v evict_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v it_o so_o plentiful_o avouch_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o see_v god_n be_v just_a it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v one_o day_n go_v thenceforth_o perfect_o well_o with_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v and_o who_o he_o have_v persit_o justify_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a justice_n must_v one_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n to_o our_o comfort_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o ep_v chap_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o your_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v that_o be_v general_o accomplish_v concern_v all_o afflict_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n you_o in_o your_o life_n time_n will_n god_n say_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o the_o godly_a pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v they_o comfort_v and_o you_o be_v torment_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v justice_n also_o be_v account_v among_o man_n to_o have_v the_o due_a course_n though_o the_o full_a judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n &_o assize_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o esteem_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v effectual_a though_o the_o final_a and_o full_a judgement_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a assize_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o dissolution_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o final_o the_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o harden_v seel_v a_o kind_n of_o smmon_n in_o himself_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 2_o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o any_o mocker_n or_o mis-interpreter_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v report_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n yea_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a duty_n above_o specify_v and_o namely_o let_v
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n in_o those_o that_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o hypocritical_a deal_n act_n 5_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o most_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yea_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o together_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n right_o not_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n distinguish_v from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n of_o person_n one_o very_a god_n with_o they_o and_o according_o i_o say_v so_o one_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a or_o distinct_a god_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v herewithal_o advertise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o imagine_a separation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confound_v his_o person_n with_o they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n worthy_a be_v that_o golden_a rule_n or_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n father_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o more_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o say_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o bright-shining_a of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o speedy_o carry_v back_o to_o one_o whereupon_o also_o worthy_o advise_v master_n caluin_n say_v let_v it_o not_o once_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v detain_v our_o thought_n in_o any_o several_a distraction_n and_o do_v not_o forthwith_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o same_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o they_o do_v only_o note_v a_o distinction_n and_o not_o a_o division_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o sect._n 17._o but_o now_o after_o this_o more_o large_a and_o general_a discourse_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v &_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o he_o assure_v and_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o he_o humble_v and_o convert_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o final_o he_o help_v comfort_v guide_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hinder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a utter_o frustrate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n nehem_n chap_n 9.20_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o read_v also_o john_n chap_n 16._o verse_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o trutn_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 1._o epistle_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 20.27_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n forth_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 4.13_o the_o spirit_n give_v faith_n likewise_o 1._o epistle_n 12_o 9_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o four_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o three_o part_n read_v psal_n 143.10_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o trem_fw-la translate_v per_fw-la terram_fw-la planam_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v grant_v i_o to_o walk_v as_o on_o a_o even_a ground_n or_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o we_o will_v say_v sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la tui_fw-la aut_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la without_o the_o offence_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o ezek_n 36_o 25_o 26.27_o and_o jer_n 31.3_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 8_o 10._o and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 15.16_o as_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n allege_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 1._o book_n page_n 70._o 71._o here_o also_o to_o make_v all_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v refer_v these_o most_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o will_n three_o that_o he_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v four_o that_o he_o augment_v and_o increase_v grace_n five_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v six_o that_o he_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a against_o temptation_n seventh_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n the_o which_o also_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o well_o express_v in_o latin_a verse_n by_o a_o good_a christian_a brother_n one_o well_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v so_o will_v i_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o then_o will_v i_o brief_o english_a the_n same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n docet_fw-la 1._o docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erudiens_fw-la tenebras_fw-la dispergit_fw-la opacas_fw-la mentis_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la 9.20_o joh_n 16.13_o neh_n 9.20_o spiritus_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la divinas_fw-la perdocet_fw-la art_n dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la null_a a_o docere_fw-la queat_fw-la regenerate_v 2._o regenerate_v spiritus_fw-la ingenitos_fw-la pravi_fw-la constringit_fw-la awores_fw-la 5._o john_n â—_o 5._o mutat_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la novos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la luctum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pervehit_fw-la altum_fw-la hinc_fw-la dolour_n hinc_fw-la moeror_fw-la displiâ—â—isse_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la luctu_fw-la cordis_fw-la solatia_fw-la gignit_fw-la consolatur_fw-la 3._o consolatur_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundit_fw-la gaudia_fw-la quip_n deus_fw-la 1â—_n john_n 14_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la movens_fw-la removet_fw-la suspiria_fw-la cordis_fw-la testis_fw-la amoris_fw-la inest_fw-la signat_fw-la adesse_fw-la deum_fw-la auget_fw-la 4._o auget_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la dote_v accessibus_fw-la anget_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o multum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la exauget_fw
holiness_n of_o life_n answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o mâ—n_z shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n heb_fw-mi 12._o verse_n 14._o that_o no_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o further_o that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal_n 4_o 26._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n namely_o that_o call_v and_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ministerial_o attribute_v to_o the_o womb_n breast_n and_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 54_o 1._o and_o ch_n 64.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 87_o 4.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o young_a and_o old_a give_v all_o good_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n by_o the_o right_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v outward_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o gracious_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n above_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v every_o be_v near_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v comfortable_o join_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o join_v ourselves_o to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o eagle_n haste_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o even_o hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n neither_o can_v any_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n no_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o it_o where_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_v without_o extreme_a peril_n of_o destruction_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v many_o whereinto_o also_o very_o many_o for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n have_v dangerous_o fall_v and_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o the_o true_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n make_v those_o especial_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o mark_n of_o it_o at_o all_o likewise_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o altogether_o misconstrueth_n and_o pervert_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o may_v have_v some_o place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o false_a note_n which_o they_o make_v to_o go_v constant_o for_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o successive_a ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o supereminence_n of_o one_o place_n and_o bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o say_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v and_o determine_v and_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n hold_v of_o that_o place_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o also_o of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o external_a happiness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n above_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o false_a mark_n which_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a boast_a antichristian_a church_n special_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v cunning_o fit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o false_a &_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o our_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v it_o plentiful_o manifest_a against_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o now_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o altogether_o pervert_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n unity_n powerful_a effect_n of_o doctrine_n singular_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuitical_a proctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n reckon_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o all_o for_o these_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n their_o universality_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a restraint_n of_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o unity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a delude_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v their_o holiness_n be_v but_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o that_o ever_o tâ—_n e_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o that_o time_n among_o those_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v either_o first_o depâ—rted_v themselves_o or_o else_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o former_a under_o a_o more_o kindly_a mother_n than_o the_o stepmother_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o this_o also_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
justification_n against_o the_o litigious_a importunity_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o concern_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n first_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o it_o note_v a_o manifest_a or_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sure_o justify_v that_o be_v perfect_o approve_v himself_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o namely_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n against_o all_o whosoever_o do_v contradict_v or_o cavil_v against_o the_o same_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 4_o and_o verse_n 26._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o or_o else_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v man_n dutiful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o luk._n chap._n 7._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n and_o verse_n 35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a proceed_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v either_o moral_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o avouch_v a_o man_n own_o innocence_n in_o any_o matter_n unjust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o when_o he_o clear_v himself_o as_o unguilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o justify_v a_o other_o man_n when_o he_o by_o a_o true_a testimony_n clear_v he_o against_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o excuse_v one_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o other_o as_o judah_n say_v of_o tamar_n that_o she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o gen._n 38_o 26._o and_o as_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 1._o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o rebellious_a israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o rebellious_a judah_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o judah_n to_o wit_n all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v jer._n 3_o 11._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n ezek_n chap._n 16._o thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v take_v either_o some_o thing_n more_o moral_o or_o else_o the_o same_o again_o be_v use_v judicial_o for_o to_o accept_v and_o pronounce_v a_o man_n according_a to_o witness_n &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v guiltless_a touch_v the_o crime_n or_o crime_n particular_o object_v against_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v the_o innocent_a party_n as_o we_o read_v deut._n 25_o 1._o when_o there_o shall_v be_v strife_n between_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v then_o if_o so_o be_v &_o c_o and_o prou._n 17_o 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o isay_n 5.22_o 23._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o moreover_o to_o justify_v signify_v sometime_o even_o of_o clemency_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n do_v against_o one_o as_o free_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n as_o perfect_o as_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o the_o which_o use_n we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v special_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o great_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n final_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o beside_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o exact_o follow_v the_o natural_a dirivation_n to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o or_o so_o as_o for_o example_n this_o word_n to_o signify_v even_o now_o mention_v do_v not_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o to_o give_v some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o to_o amplify_v be_v not_o always_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o large_a but_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a them_z some_z other_o or_o the_o same_o party_n have_v do_v before_o likewise_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o use_v to_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n great_a but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o greatness_n know_v so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a as_o one_o without_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o in_o our_o own_o language_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o latin_a composition_n we_o say_v we_o will_v exemplify_v a_o thing_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v make_v a_o example_n but_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v verify_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fructify_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n make_v fruit_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o may_v more_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v allege_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n that_o to_o justify_v shall_v signify_v to_o make_v just_a as_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a by_o a_o real_a &_o inherent_a justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o without_o injury_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o account_v and_o esteem_v or_o the_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v of_o a_o man_n either_o general_o just_a or_o else_o innocent_a concern_v a_o particular_a crime_n object_v against_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o also_o when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o either_o case_n must_v altogether_o over-rule_v as_o be_v say_v first_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o on_o this_o con_v it_o on_o that_o we_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o mâ—â—â—e_a action_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v
legal_o take_v for_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 5_o 21._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v impute_v and_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o being_n most_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v wrought_v &_o perform_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o justifi_v do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v &_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n even_o passive_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a see_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o make_v no_o sinner_n but_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 3_o 26._o god_n be_v just_a &_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n and_o ch_z 4_o 5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a account_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v therewitha_fw-mi l_o needs_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o esteem_v &_o account_n or_o to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v just_a by_o acquit_v of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—sus_n christ_n his_o sake_n as_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o further_o declare_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 13_o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v by_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o acquit_v set_v free_a &_o deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o like_a as_o the_o same_o ap._n ro._n ch_n 6._o five_o 7._o speak_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o a_o open_a testimony_n and_o prooofe_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o proper_o take_v be_v according_a to_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v again_o rom._n 3_o 24._o &_o five_o 26_o &_o chap._n 4_o 5._o &_o tit._n 3_o 7._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o shall_v be_v principal_o consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 50_o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o further_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o say_v he_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o also_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a discharge_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v say_v likewise_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n see_v god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v even_o now_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o differ_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o real_a and_o perfect_a justice_n examine_v and_o try_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a course_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o never_o offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v be_v condemn_v have_v he_o not_o set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o our_o justification_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o damnable_a sinner_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v perfect_o perform_v it_o our_o own_o self_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v always_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o just_a job_n though_o he_o have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o 19_o â—hap_n of_o his_o book_n and_o chap._n 13_o 15_o 19_o loe_o say_v he_o though_o god_n slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o do_v therewithal_o profess_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 15_o v._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o the_o publican_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18_o 10._o and_o ch_z 16_o 15._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o general_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o the_o same_o their_o pride_n say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteeem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n